out_o of_o fashion_n i_o mean_v without_o their_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n under_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o then_o follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v unfinished_a be_v there_o no_o need_n then_o of_o some_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o not_o perform_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a commission_n how_o much_o rather_o after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o or_o else_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o fresh_a by_o those_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v chap._n xix_o evsebius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o paul_n preaehed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o even_o unto_o illyricum_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luke_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o what_o province_n or_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n take_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n &_o bithynia_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v able_a and_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v they_o only_o except_v who_o some_o perhaps_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o paul_n his_o writing_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n luke_n also_o make_v not_o a_o little_a who_o reckon_v by_o name_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o record_v they_o in_o the_o acts._n among_o who_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n also_o be_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o crect_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n crescens_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n himself_o witness_v be_v go_v into_o galatia_n linus_n be_v another_o who_o in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o another_o be_v clement_n who_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o copartner_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o areopagite_n dionysius_n by_o name_n of_o who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n report_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o sermon_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o make_v in_o mars_n street_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o who_o a_o other_o dionysius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o athens_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a who_o both_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a and_o divine_a virtue_n raise_v a_o most_o comely_a edifice_n upon_o the_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v well_o lay_v in_o all_o place_n who_o both_o amplify_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n with_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o desire_n after_o god_n word_n execute_v very_o exquisite_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o before_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o which_o want_v their_o help_n they_o willing_o unfold_v all_o their_o treasure_n afterward_o stray_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n they_o perform_v the_o pension_n of_o evangelist_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o when_o as_o in_o diverse_a far_o and_o foreign_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o they_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n themselves_o depart_v into_o other_o region_n and_o country_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o many_o wonderful_a power_n and_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v do_v by_o they_o even_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o that_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v persuade_v even_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o ready_a will_n entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n i_o can_v allege_v other_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o other_o of_o diverse_a bishop_n send_v by_o diverse_a church_n at_o diverse_a time_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n in_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n &_o timothy_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o here_o fly_v unto_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o bad_o as_o bold_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o evil_a example_n to_o other_o to_o allege_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v some_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o conceive_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o out_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o leave_v well_o order_v church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o want_v that_o be_v which_o have_v there_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n as_o yet_o not_o finish_v and_o thorough_o fashion_v which_o want_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o plenty_n &_o scarcity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v innumerable_a place_n whether_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o come_v where_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n government_n who_o if_o no_o man_n do_v succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o left_a as_o widow_n church_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v under_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o
priest_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o hierome_n consent_v with_o aerius_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o diligent_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o assertion_n lest_o we_o may_v seem_v without_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o these_o therefore_o be_v his_o word_n before_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v part_n take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o eldres_n but_o after_o that_o once_o every_o man_n think_v those_o that_o he_o baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o by_o who_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o here_o he_o say_v how_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n for_o than_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o apostle_n create_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o apostle_n without_o elder_n or_o deacon_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o elder_n nor_o deacon_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n before_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v or_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o likewise_o whosoever_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n or_o have_v not_o his_o judgement_n blind_v may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n while_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o shall_v anoint_v any_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o also_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o crete_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o elder_n and_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o have_v their_o elder_n as_o at_o philipos_n and_o at_o ephesus_n be_v then_o rule_v by_o their_o more_o sacred_a counsel_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n wherefore_o hitherto_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o all_o this_o that_o rhe_n apostles_n as_o god_n afford_v able_a man_n do_v not_o prefer_v over_o several_a church_n several_a bishop_n &_o they_o over_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v perform_v those_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v if_o they_o can_v either_o have_v live_v always_o or_o have_v be_v every_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o deed_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o number_n of_o church_n do_v daily_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o go_v to_o all_o place_n of_o force_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o need_n be_v they_o create_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n as_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o they_o create_v elder_n but_o that_o hierom_n say_v how_o that_o bishop_n become_v great_a than_o elder_n of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o have_v no_o semblance_n of_o truth_n which_o challenge_n i_o make_v good_a upon_o he_o first_o from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n begin_v before_o say_v he_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o faction_n begin_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o good_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n alter_v if_o not_o abrogate_a the_o lord_n his_o institution_n the_o which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v needful_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n who_o as_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v to_o seem_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n so_o be_v it_o not_o their_o part_n for_o the_o default_n of_o one_o church_n to_o alter_v god_n institution_n again_o how_o know_v hierome_n that_o before_o those_o schism_n break_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v their_o elder_n by_o who_o council_n they_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o paul_n his_o epistle_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v as_o then_o none_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a elder_n if_o any_o man_n come_v in_o and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o diverse_a other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n i_o come_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o approve_a history_n what_o those_o scism_n be_v and_o how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o from_o that_o time_n this_o foresay_a custom_n begin_v we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o seven_o angel_n the_o prelate_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v ephesus_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v many_o bishop_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v also_o at_o philippos_n all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v elder_n also_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nor_o elder_n nor_o bishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o evangelist_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n as_o in_o crete_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o be_v alike_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a constitution_n because_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v themselves_o without_o elder_n or_o that_o after_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o their_o popular_a kind_n of_o governaunce_n that_o thereupon_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n of_o custom_n moreover_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o any_o divine_a institution_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o one_o hart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n say_v the_o thing_n he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n the_o greek_n begin_v to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o contention_n there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n among_o they_o so_o therefore_o ordain_v of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o which_o how_o weke_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o a_o week_n man_n that_o can_v well_o judge_v for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n allege_v some_o other_o secundary_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n do_v chieffy_a begin_v of_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v confess_v
temple_n and_o altar_n for_o divine_a service_n may_v receive_v no_o portion_n of_o that_o devotion_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o live_n and_o allowance_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o those_o fruit_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o which_o reason_n and_o order_n be_v now_o observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promote_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o divine_a function_n neither_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o maintain_v brethren_n as_o they_o which_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o fruit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v attend_v upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a business_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n six_o and_o forty_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n 6.25_o eusebius_n lib_n 6.25_o so_o many_o subdeacons_n as_o also_o two_o and_o forty_o servant_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n all_o together_o two_o and_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o man_n all_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v their_o proper_a family_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o widow_n and_o other_o which_o be_v afflict_v either_o with_o poverty_n or_o infirmity_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o the_o which_o as_o cornelius_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v penurious_o or_o spare_o he_o add_v that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o minister_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o plenteousnes_n the_o history_n of_o laurence_n deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o their_o suspicion_n be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o the_o church_n have_v treasure_n and_o in_o part_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v up_o but_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n they_o have_v by_o the_o which_o mean_n phillip_n oblation_n also_o and_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v repeal_v all_o to_o late_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v there_o lay_v they_o up_o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_a nor_o any_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o church_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o least_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_o poor_a so_o be_v they_o common_o rich_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a revenue_n and_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o profess_a christian_n have_v farm_n &_o possession_n the_o increase_n whereof_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n &_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v true_a it_o be_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o christian_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o they_o possess_v either_o private_o or_o in_o common_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o cristian_a emperor_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o president_n of_o the_o province_n that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v or_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o 8._o enead_n 7._o 8._o sabellicus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o lucina_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a matron_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o maxentius_n for_o that_o she_o have_v name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o heir_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a prince_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_o renown_v for_o his_o bounty_n sozomenus_n report_v of_o constantine_n his_o honourable_a liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o lib._n 1.8_o that_o of_o those_o ground_n which_o in_o every_o city_n be_v tributary_n he_o reserve_v a_o certain_a pension_n which_o accustomable_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o which_o his_o great_a &_o gracious_a largesse_n he_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o law_n to_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o 28_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n li._n 4._o 28_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o costantine_n witness_v the_o same_o that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o president_n of_o that_o age_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o record_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n at_o hippon_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o of_o a_o honourable_a house_n &_o of_o great_a wealth_n i_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o many_o 225._o epist_n 225._o which_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v come_v from_o wealth_n but_o to_o have_v come_v to_o wealth_n for_o my_o father_n inheritance_n can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v the_o twentieth_o part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o which_o now_o i_o be_o account_v to_o possess_v as_o chief_a lord_n whence_o that_o church_n have_v that_o great_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la report_v of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arelat_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o only_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n then_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o manifold_a heritage_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o receive_v among_o basil_n his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a one_o which_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n which_o use_v to_o leave_v by_o testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sometime_o which_o do_v make_v free_a gift_n of_o all_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o manifold_a report_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v sufficient_o know_v nay_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o many_o time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o i_o say_v there_o he_o shall_v but_o note_v how_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disorder_v through_o avarice_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o all_o the_o church_n good_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v in_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o same_o territory_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o churchman_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v that_o say_n in_o force_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o be_v their_o due_n by_o right_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o the_o second_o for_o the_o other_o churchman_n the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n work_v the_o four_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v the_o captive_a but_o when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n which_o do_v daily_o arise_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o community_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o church_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o endow_v with_o peculiar_a commodity_n they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o community_n by_o
simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelike_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o these_o tenor_n in_o fee_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a royalty_n civil_a jurisdiction_n secular_a title_n honour_n and_o retinewe_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a nobility_n be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o express_a doctrine_n as_o especial_a example_n because_o indeed_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o extearne_a vanity_n and_o solicit_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v request_v to_o sit_v but_o as_o arbyter_n between_o two_o brethren_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v answer_v and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n as_o he_o which_o minister_v by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o note_v namely_o that_o all_o this_o they_o talk_v of_o have_v his_o place_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v not_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o other_o call_v now_o in_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v of_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o before_o they_o be_v the_o magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o persecutor_n according_a unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v become_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o who_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o honour_n then_o under_o a_o persecutor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o great_a the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o man_n mind_n be_v here_o at_o a_o maze_n and_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n so_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o at_o a_o dead_a loss_n and_o yet_o notwitstanding_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o universal_a censure_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o awkewarde_n interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o directie_a conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n may_v not_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lawful_o employ_v in_o politic_a affair_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o ought_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v he_o may_v not_o undertake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o late_o cite_v concern_v our_o saviour_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o arbyter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o earthly_a cause_n for_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o judgement_n far_o great_a than_o this_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o any_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_a christ_n alone_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o small_a matter_n between_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o both_o have_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n simp_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o arbyter_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o judge_n which_o may_v command_v both_o party_n to_o stand_v unto_o his_o arbiterment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o slight_a testimony_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o a_o citizen_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o exercise_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n so_o command_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v some_o other_o pension_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o abhor_v altogether_o from_o his_o profession_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discharge_v it_o that_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o canon_n command_v he_o to_o be_v disorder_v who_o undertake_v both_o province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o secular_a principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o inconvenience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n transgress_v that_o canon_n of_o who_o socrates_n report_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o they_o improove_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o extol_v themselves_o above_o their_o lord_n and_o advance_v the_o shepherd_n croysier_fw-fr above_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n but_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o honest_a and_o godly_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o many_o thing_n many_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n extraordinarilye_o so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o law_n be_v publish_v or_o make_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o gainsay_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o example_n that_o they_o urge_v of_o any_o force_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o have_v enthronize_v himself_o in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v that_o tumultuous_a course_n for_o what_o power_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n chap._n xx_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n when_o as_o the_o party_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a trouble_n unto_o the_o godly_a bishop_n yet_o the_o iniquity_n many_o time_n of_o secular_a judge_n their_o delay_n demur_n and_o cavil_n in_o law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mere_a charity_n be_v move_v unto_o this_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o therein_o to_o be_v so_o censure_v as_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o justinian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la the_o four_o title_n where_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o reverence_n give_v unto_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v
presume_v to_o make_v challenge_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o use_n and_o behalf_n of_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o codices_fw-la de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la &_o sacrificijs_fw-la the_o 14._o title_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a decree_n extant_a the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o place_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o error_n be_v depute_v to_o sacred_a use_n be_v join_v to_o our_o substance_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o by_o that_o right_n either_o the_o liberality_n of_o former_a prince_n or_o our_o majesty_n will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n she_o soever_o let_v that_o remain_v in_o their_o inheritance_n with_o a_o everlasting_a assurance_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o many_o decree_v our_o pleasure_n be_v shall_v appetaine_v to_o the_o hly_a church_n christian_a religion_n shall_v challenge_v that_o unto_o itself_o give_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o calend._n of_o september_n at_o ravenna_n honorius_n 10._o &_o theodosius_n 6._o a_o a._n coss_n by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v they_o and_o dig._n the_o 23._o book_n â—_o title_n dam_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la fructu_fw-la legalis_fw-la leg._n 16._o legatum_fw-la we_o read_v of_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o pageant_n which_o may_v not_o beset_v forth_o the_o which_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o pageante_n into_o the_o name_n of_o popishmasse_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o legacy_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o city_n that_o of_o the_o yearly_a nevenewe_n thereof_o a_o pageant_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o you_o think_v of_o that_o legacy_n modestinus_n make_v answer_v see_v the_o testator_n his_o will_n be_v that_o a_o pageant_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a there_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n which_o the_o decease_a bequeath_v to_o the_o show_n shall_v return_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v unto_o what_o use_n the_o thing_n commise_v to_o their_o trust_n may_v be_v convert_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o another_o and_o more_o lawful_a kind_n these_o thing_n siath_v mode_n inus_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o answer_n by_o which_o law_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v though_o of_o such_o behest_n as_o be_v bequeat_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o unlawful_a mass_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n be_v insatiable_a procure_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a donation_n both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a yea_o when_o liberality_n wax_v cold_a they_o purchase_v of_o themselves_o both_o field_n and_o fearm_n and_o many_o time_n whole_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o advise_a king_n and_o emperor_n limit_v they_o who_o do_v perceive_v that_o their_o over-thriving_a be_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a magistrate_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n chap._n four_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n to_o beware_v least_o while_n like_o wise_a man_n we_o ply_v we_o to_o run_v from_o one_o fault_n we_o rush_v like_o fool_n into_o another_o have_v not_o our_o fore_a father_n keep_v a_o mean_a why_o then_o let_v their_o error_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o slide_v into_o a_o contrary_a vice_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o commendable_a mean_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o too_o much_o niggardliness_n may_v carry_v we_o whither_o we_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v rake_v together_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o of_o old_a donation_n be_v make_v partly_o superstitious_a &_o partly_o superfluous_a yet_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o lawful_a none_o religious_a none_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o church_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o good_n superfluous_a it_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o use_n superstitious_a it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o or_o turn_v to_o better_a use_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o over-ture_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o the_o investiture_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o bad_a one_o neither_o crafty_a man_n abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hold_v so_o in_o hand_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v gourmandize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fat_a pray_v that_o hang_v fit_a for_o their_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v unto_o us._n neither_o will_v i_o any_o long_o stay_v therein_o lest_o this_o sink_n be_v stir_v shall_v exhale_v a_o vapour_n too_o filthy_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o that_o which_o be_v alege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o sacrilege_n may_v not_o so_o pass_v unexamined_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n serve_v to_o idolatrous_a &_o profane_a use_n which_o be_v take_v away_o can_v by_o no_o law_n devolue_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o public_a treasury_n now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o assume_v that_o to_o i_o which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v i_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o excess_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a which_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o abuse_v and_o yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o all_o give_v to_o idolatrous_a and_o ungodly_a use_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n give_v of_o old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v abuse_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v not_o thereby_o alter_v of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n some_o be_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o after_o for_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o beginning_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o these_o which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o corruption_n be_v sacred_a to_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heretical_a pastor_n find_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o furnish_v according_a to_o those_o time_n with_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o the_o which_o albeit_o they_o add_v much_o by_o much_o naughtiness_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o alike_o but_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n church_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a kind_n be_v very_a christian_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v bequeath_v to_o either_o of_o these_o or_o unto_o they_o both_o have_v a_o godly_a end_n and_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a use_n as_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o little_a to_o be_v gain_v either_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o profane_a use_n be_v abolish_v they_o
pension_n with_o impeachable_a diligence_n the_o like_a precedent_n therefore_o have_v be_v well_o follow_v of_o our_o godly_a predecessor_n who_o do_v also_o employ_v their_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a mystery_n for_o why_o they_o doubt_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n lest_o that_o profitable_a function_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a &_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n as_o stewardish_a and_o too_o homely_a and_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v or_o not_o beseem_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a reverence_n &_o regard_n in_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacramental_a symposy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n their_o authority_n increse_v so_o far_o that_o no_o bb._n will_v want_v his_o deacon_n yea_o soon_o will_v a_o bishop_n want_v his_o priest_n then_o be_v without_o this_o deacon_n but_o now_o how_o this_o kind_n of_o deaconie_n decease_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v of_o old_a the_o office_n of_o deacon_n i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o deacon_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a with_o those_o he_o desire_v in_o a_o priest_n but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o that_o only_a one_o thing_n it_o may_v full_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a import_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o man_n if_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o church-warden-ship_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n the_o which_o i_o note_v to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o old_a commit_v no_o absurd_a thing_n in_o this_o nor_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o deacony_a a_o degree_n to_o a_o further_a ministry_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n create_v than_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v deacon_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v retain_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a part_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n then_o in_o a_o deacon_n a_o competent_a deacon_n may_v soon_o be_v have_v where_o need_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a priest_n who_o present_a want_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n can_v better_o supply_v then_o of_o deacon_n because_o the_o function_n apostolic_a be_v further_a from_o procure_v the_o church_n treasury_n then_o from_o preach_v the_o mere_a sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o patient_a of_o any_o long_a delay_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o order_n it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v any_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o specify_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o to_o note_v the_o especial_a our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v that_o care_n &_o compassion_n show_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o most_o bless_a work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o grudge_v the_o poor_a but_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o church_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o church_n office_n but_o a_o civil_a duty_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a oversight_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o first_o grow_v to_o this_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v declare_v else_o where_o no_o doubt_v the_o magistrate_n that_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o first_o beauty_n will_v refer_v that_o function_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o corruption_n in_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o they_o which_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o in_o these_o affair_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n offend_v ought_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v befall_v themselves_o which_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o ministry_n no_o question_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o religious_a thing_n &_o part_n of_o god_n service_n where_o i_o find_v two_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o first_o that_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v oeconomic_a rustical_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o annual_a baliwick_n &_o then_o that_o the_o order_n of_o deaconiss_n attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a impotent_a sick_a of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o shadow_n remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v among_o we_o altogether_o relinquish_v it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n how_o and_o of_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o smack_n of_o superstition_n but_o this_o of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v whether_o a_o god_n name_n will_v that_o grow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v from_o superstition_n to_o profanation_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o pastor_n bounty_n towards_o the_o needy_a and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o distress_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o noble_a woman_n and_o no_o less_o renown_v maid_n and_o widow_n queen_n and_o empress_n who_o of_o their_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o god_n &_o their_o inward_a compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a have_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o under_o their_o superuigill_n bishop_n unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n when_o i_o look_v into_o our_o church_n i_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o commendable_a care_n of_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a deaconie_n before_o those_o who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o vile_a and_o civil_a charge_n traverse_v it_o over_o to_o man_n of_o life_n and_o profession_n unhallowed_a and_o profane_a for_o so_o they_o range_v the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o base_a drudge_n of_o the_o city_n but_o in_o this_o i_o pity_v they_o that_o satisfy_v if_o not_o rather_o deceive_v themselves_n with_o the_o bare_a name_n they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v but_o my_o discourse_n ply_v it_o and_z applies_z itself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o beginning_n have_v no_o bishop_n &_o elder_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o fellowlabourer_n chap._n viii_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v make_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v themselves_o continue_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n but_o after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v james_n their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o peter_n slip_v aside_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o elder_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o luke_n always_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o read_v notwithstanding_o this_o order_n although_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o deacon_n in_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n
but_o that_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o priest_n or_o elder_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n &_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o how_o long_o they_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o define_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n so_o great_a a_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n rash_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o or_o to_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v not_o anoint_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o novice_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o ability_n unto_o who_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o thing_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o vigilant_a oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o entertain_v to_o their_o succour_n as_o helper_n and_o fellowlabourer_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o haphazard_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n only_o he_o salute_v bishop_n &_o deacon_n &_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o which_o as_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v as_o else_o where_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v of_o his_o stile_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o attent_a that_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o church_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o what_o not_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o which_o ordinary_o accustome_v to_o greet_v so_o love_o in_o all_o epistle_n all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n so_o willing_o to_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o any_o desert_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o so_o free_o to_o note_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o defect_n i_o say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n unsaluted_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o salute_v many_o who_o albeit_o he_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v any_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o remember_v aquila_n &_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v now_o at_o corinth_n then_o at_o ephesus_n &_o sometime_o again_o at_o philippos_n neither_o forget_v he_o andronicus_n &_o vrbanus_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o commend_v as_o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o he_o confess_v as_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n these_o and_o all_o other_o who_o he_o know_v resiant_a at_o rome_n he_o deygn_v with_o title_n of_o condign_a praise_n because_o they_o labobor_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v take_v some_o knowledge_n or_o make_v some_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n moreover_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o elder_n there_o as_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o also_o it_o be_v well_o note_v how_o he_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o name_v not_o any_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o peculiar_a incumbent_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o new_a bear_v church_n which_o either_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o mould_n or_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o nonage_n who_o beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n apollo_n &_o lucas_n stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o such_o like_a who_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v to_o they_o in_o common_a have_v no_o other_o elder_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o order_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n under_o elder_n that_o have_v take_v order_n in_o mean_a season_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o other_o religious_a teacher_n do_v visit_v they_o by_o turn_n as_o their_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o which_o be_v also_o very_o well_o note_v of_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n adversus_fw-la herese_n in_o the_o 75._o heresy_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v young_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n then_o stand_v for_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a need_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v discharge_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n find_v worthy_a a_o bishopric_n there_o they_o remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o need_n be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o there_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n &_o so_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o her_o function_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o order_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o call_v timothy_n also_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n because_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o one_o go_v away_o the_o next_o may_v succeed_v he_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o season_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o other_o raise_v the_o work_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o with_o the_o time_n the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n multiply_v they_o be_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v send_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n take_v unto_o themselves_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n first_o deacon_n than_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n next_o after_o evangelist_n place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o two_o distinct_a order_n or_o but_o one_o only_a there_o be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o because_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conversive_o on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n which_o not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v once_o that_o as_o by_o the_o three_o former_a name_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o note_v
with_o those_o which_o be_v elder_n in_o calling_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o but_o he_o greeve_v that_o such_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n in_o year_n who_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v reproove_v any_o thing_n rough_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o like_a esteem_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 5.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o ancient_a or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o year_n a_o ancient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v with_o mildness_n to_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v warning_n for_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o elder_a for_o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honour_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o also_o the_o church_n have_v always_o certain_a ancient_a man_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v leave_v off_o i_o can_v tell_v except_o happy_o it_o be_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o pastor_n because_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n who_o i_o dare_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o for_o himself_o have_v elder_n which_o do_v also_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o he_o or_o under_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n do_v show_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o elder_n not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o age_n if_o any_o vouchsafe_v certain_a ancient_n experience_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o but_o this_o i_o avouch_v that_o such_o be_v they_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o japhet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a further_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o order_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o perceive_v here_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n appoint_v in_o every_o place_n certain_a church_n officer_n which_o represent_v in_o some_o sort_n those_o ancient_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v churchwarden_n notwithstanding_o these_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v disorderly_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v he_o their_o ordinary_a office_n according_a to_o law_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v &_o collect_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o repair_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n book_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v offender_n and_o unruly_a fellow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a infamous_a and_o offensive_a to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n &_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n furthermore_o also_o to_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o saboth_n or_o holiday_n and_o to_o set_v a_o fine_a on_o their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o to_o look_v that_o due_a silence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o honest_a seemline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o any_o time_n account_v of_o our_o elder_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o always_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o like_fw-mi officer_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o tertullian_n his_o apology_n the_o elder_n which_o we_o read_v be_v present_a &_o precedent_n in_o christian_n assembly_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n no_o temporal_a man_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o just_o upbraid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o fault_n that_o they_o profane_a church_n function_n with_o lay_a person_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o speak_v of_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o i_o challenge_v those_o reform_a church_n that_o use_v some_o such_o like_a senior_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o i_o myself_o do_v use_v they_o when_o i_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a elder_n do_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o well_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o like_a if_o no_o less_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o themselves_o certain_a godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o associate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o countercheck_v the_o immodesty_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o coram_fw-la that_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n xiii_o it_o need_v not_o great_o trouble_v any_o man_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n especial_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o for_o these_o two_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n who_o must_v also_o pay_v use_n for_o five_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v again_o which_o have_v receyve_v but_o two_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v if_o the_o dolour_n paul_n suffer_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o well_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o who_o labour_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o like_a labour_n some_o enjoy_v their_o office_n &_o have_v joy_n thereof_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n &_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o home_n and_o endure_v no_o hardship_n abroad_o who_o doctrine_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o precession_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o one_o only_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o learned_a labour_n and_o that_o not_o once_o for_o all_o while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o after_o many_o generation_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v they_o let_v for_o no_o labour_n they_o spare_v nor_o oil_n nor_o toil_n nor_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o regard_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n set_v light_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o overcome_v danger_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o undergo_v slander_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v only_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v and_o set_v foreward_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perfunctory_a teacher_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o
church_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n apostolic_a to_o their_o successor_n who_o they_o have_v dispose_v over_o many_o church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thorough_o finish_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v not_o thorough_o form_v and_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o new_a where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o found_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v short_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o life_n send_v crescens_n into_o galatia_n and_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n unto_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o this_o life_n provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n take_v great_a care_n for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o so_o great_a increase_n after_o the_o apostle_n very_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a zeal_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o cool_v among_o we_o that_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o nation_n altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v many_o church_n leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o new_a begin_v and_o more_o not_o yet_o begin_v according_a to_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edifiy_n of_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o part_n of_o apostolic_a government_n as_o they_o be_v give_v of_o old_a to_o certain_a singular_a bishop_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v give_v at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v some_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o power_n the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o always_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o loose_v his_o part_n for_o they_o doubtless_o be_v those_o senior_n ancient_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v join_v of_o old_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o weighty_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xx._n that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o father_n throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n i_o do_v always_o hold_v as_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v repeal_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a presumption_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v receyve_v with_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a consent_n from_o the_o which_o to_o revolt_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o uncouth_a declination_n of_o a_o conceit_n giddy_a and_o headstrong_a it_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o church_n than_o many_o at_o the_o first_o will_v conceive_v or_o any_o in_o the_o end_n can_v relieve_v among_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v this_o that_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n without_o who_o opinion_n these_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o let_v himself_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o canon_n a_o word_n or_o two_o translate_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o several_a province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v charge_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o that_o they_o which_o have_v any_o business_n recourse_n from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o our_o father_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o own_o precinct_n &_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o let_v every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o let_v he_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o let_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o city_n that_o he_o may_v create_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n beside_o this_o let_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n neither_o he_o himself_o without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o canon_n renew_v and_o reestablish_v i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o province_n be_v not_o always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n see_v a_o cause_n be_v add_v why_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o first_o father_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o have_v have_v that_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a metropolis_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o follow_v let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolie_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o excellency_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o see_v that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n primacy_n dignity_n honour_n authority_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o church_n but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a council_n define_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n thus_o go_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v first_o create_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n their_o opinion_n be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a testify_v that_o it_o enact_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o it_o command_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n shall_v be_v continue_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v superior_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n his_o authority_n be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n but_o that_o some_o argue_v how_o that_o to_o be_v precedent_n over_o diverse_a province_n &_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n i_o may_v answer_v they_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o before_o these_o our_o
day_n do_v ever_o either_o so_o think_v or_o write_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o write_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o forefather_n that_o jame_v a_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n namely_o for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o have_v a_o apostle_n resiant_a among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v who_o may_v resolve_v the_o brethren_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v among_o they_o although_o indeed_o to_o pilgrim_v through_o diverse_a region_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o some_o on_o special_a church_n namely_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v so_o require_v neither_o do_v think_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n so_o likewse_n if_o that_o which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o thing_n either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o profitable_a when_o the_o good_a order_n of_o church_n government_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a custom_n not_o the_o lord_n institution_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o contrary_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o power_n apostolic_a in_o church-government_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n these_o or_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o namely_o he_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a custom_n and_o at_o the_o sole_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a situate_a place_n or_o person_n city_n or_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o authority_n apostolic_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o any_o other_o like_a to_o that_o may_v have_v translate_v the_o patriarkie_n of_o the_o roman_a bb._n to_o some_o other_o place_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bb._n of_o ravenna_n or_o of_o aquiline_n for_o good_a cause_n if_o their_o have_v be_v any_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n they_o declare_v then_o sufficient_o when_o as_o they_o make_v he_o of_o constantinople_n com-peer_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v not_o give_v by_o succession_n but_o as_o it_o be_v best_o befit_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o especial_a city_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v that_o to_o custom_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o take_v from_o it_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o sacred_a writ_n record_v be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o have_v charge_n of_o many_o church_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n approove_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o augustious_a cyprian_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n write_v thus_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n &_o prelate_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a out_o of_o who_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o apostleship_n as_o also_o a_o apostleship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n call_v the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n a_o bishopric_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v augustine_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o make_v they_o bishep_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v now_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o in_o a_o bb_n all_o the_o order_n be_v contain_v because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n &_o a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n also_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n cap._n 3._o say_v thus_o of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o bb._n but_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bb._n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o long_o since_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o apostle_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o bb._n they_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philip_n &_o so_o titus_n of_o the_o cretensian_o &_o timothy_n of_o asia_n all_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v alter_v or_o exauterate_a the_o which_o very_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v it_o credible_a nay_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o like_a province_n be_v demise_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o themselves_o augustine_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n show_v that_o our_o bishop_n inherit_v the_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o frontless_a and_o ungracious_a in_o solencie_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o father_n have_v their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a diligence_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a i_o may_v easy_o and_o will_v willing_o stay_v upon_o the_o cite_n &_o summon_v of_o many_o more_o father_n until_o we_o be_v full_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v now_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n as_o a_o order_n that_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o of_o human_a custom_n then_o divine_a constitution_n wherefore_o of_o thing_n confess_v &_o grant_v let_v we_o decide_v and_o determine_v thing_n doubt_v and_o in_o question_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apolique_a tradition_n chap._n xxi_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o create_v bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n wheresoever_o need_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n create_v bishop_n as_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v ever_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o universallie_o approve_v by_o so_o general_a a_o assent_n of_o all_o
city_n but_o when_o as_o many_o church_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o not_o any_o one_o church_n retain_v that_o divine_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v think_v which_o be_v adore_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n doubtless_o church_n so_o diverse_a and_o distant_a can_v not_o but_o great_o differ_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n of_o either_o part_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v so_o universal_o consort_v in_o this_o one_o government_n if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n they_o shall_v alter_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o government_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v without_o question_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a autentike_a father_n so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o in_o this_o only_a plot_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o divine_a institution_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n also_o even_o unto_o ourselves_o which_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v of_o out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n which_o be_v found_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v receyve_v every_o where_o in_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o nine_o epistle_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o be_v schism_n breed_v and_o yet_o do_v breed_v but_o where_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o over_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n which_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o dishonest_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o seven_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v that_o of_o mathews_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o work_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o age_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v thus_o found_v upon_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n chap._n xii_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n rely_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v to_o the_o which_o i_o now_o add_v that_o have_v not_o the_o orthodoctike_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n among_o other_o heresy_n who_o three_o hundred_o year_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n record_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o fury_n than_o a_o man_n who_o as_o he_o also_o report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o order_n and_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o priest_n thus_o say_v aerius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n epiphanius_n first_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v create_v priest_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v create_v of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o father_n for_o be_v beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n can_v beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n it_o beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o create_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n and_o he_o answer_v aerius_n for_o his_o cavel_n that_o his_o trifle_a &_o emulation_n deceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o antique_a history_n for_o that_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o they_o have_v present_a use_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v worthy_a a_o bishopric_n there_o the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o need_n be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a there_o they_o place_v bishop_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o function_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n do_v require_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n be_v provide_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o finish_v his_o common_a wealth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o after_o a_o time_n but_o as_o of_o old_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n who_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o not_o compose_v state_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n they_o maintain_v but_o too_o foul_a a_o error_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n back_o again_o to_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n very_o well_o infer_v thus_o so_o likewise_o say_v he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o it_o come_v to_o her_o ripe_a year_n until_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_o preyze_v with_o the_o or-nature_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n perceyve_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a temper_n &_o that_o after_o a_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n receive_v no_o accusation_n without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o elder_n receyve_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n mighty_o confirm_v this_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o also_o muster_v this_o error_n of_o aerius_n among_o the_o mid-ranke_n of_o old_a confuse_a heresy_n hierom_n his_o opinion_n confute_v chap._n xxii_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o
into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n but_o where_o also_o nor_o those_o good_a old_a greek_a nor_o these_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v in_o use_n there_o notwithstanding_o be_v common_o certain_a private_a &_o especial_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n wherefore_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v name_n but_o see_v we_o do_v agree_v in_o deed_n what_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o i_o have_v not_o disalow_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n so_o also_o i_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o those_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o old_a name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n thus_o grave_o divine_v that_o reverend_a old_a zanchius_n with_o who_o i_o can_v join_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v either_o whole_o of_o our_o opinion_n or_o very_o spare_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o for_o this_o time_n lonely_a zanchius_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o rest_n least_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v this_o small_a volume_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n suppliant_a to_o their_o bishop_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o capiable_a of_o two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o type_n and_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o seventie_o two_o disciple_n with_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v example_n want_v of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v have_v joint_o together_o diverse_a bishop_n epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n fall_v into_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v this_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n &_o teacher_n not_o for_o that_o one_o city_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a city_n which_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o two_o bishop_n what_o manner_n custom_n that_o be_v how_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o that_o one_o election_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n yet_o live_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o extraordinary_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o what_o rule_n so_o general_a that_o suffer_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o confess_v for_o one_o church_n to_o have_v many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o experience_n will_v teach_v indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a year_n sometime_o will_v name_v their_o successor_n and_o assume_v a_o fellow-laborer_n in_o office_n with_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o common_o infest_a their_o election_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n be_v disable_v by_o age_n &_o sickness_n be_v not_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o new_a elect_n to_o supply_v the_o age_a his_o place_n &_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o for_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o foreign_a church_n get_v augustine_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o how_o unwilling_o he_o undertake_v that_o place_n albeit_o he_o be_v importune_v thereunto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o he_o express_o testify_v in_o his_o 110._o epistle_n wherein_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o assignment_n of_o eradius_fw-la priest_n to_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o people_n consent_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o know_v that_o you_o know_v say_v he_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o but_o what_o be_v do_v yourselves_o can_v many_o of_o you_o witness_n they_o only_o can_v tell_v which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v or_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o capacity_n to_o know_v while_o as_o yet_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n valerius_n of_o famous_a memory_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_v ordain_v then_o bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v he_o know_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v in_o my_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v a_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o at_o naziantz_n but_o also_o at_o sosrie_n and_o that_o set_v apart_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v the_o same_o of_o we_o with_o their_o urgent_a prayer_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o presidencie_n as_o stranger_n thus_o say_v nazianzene_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o insolent_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n epiphanius_n also_o make_v some_o small_a mention_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o athanasius_n do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v alexander_n see_v he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o alexander_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n while_o their_o bishop_n yet_o live_v most_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o one_o church_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n do_v excuse_v it_o when_o constantius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o certain_a noble_a matron_n have_v call_v bishop_n liberius_n from_o exile_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o foelix_n who_o be_v then_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n the_o people_n hear_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o scorn_v the_o content_n thunder_v together_o with_o one_o voice_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o bishop_n cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o cornelius_n see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o be_v make_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o second_v but_o none_o at_o all_o like_a manner_n ignatius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o age_n before_o cyprian_a and_o be_v account_v the_o second_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a one_o god_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o also_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v to_o we_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n the_o father_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
but_o one_o high_a peiest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o other_o may_v be_v surcharge_v unless_o happy_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o notorious_a crime_n or_o by_o chance_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o unclean_a disease_n which_o may_v make_v he_o either_o unapt_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o sacred_a duty_n the_o which_o although_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n retain_v no_o present_a memory_n yet_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o that_o profess_v christianity_n if_o any_o man_n here_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v maintain_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n amiss_o for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o a_o pastoral_a prefecture_n over_o one_o region_n and_o a_o imperial_a prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_a and_o augustious_a be_v that_o his_o supreme_a empire_n and_o superlative_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o dilate_v itself_o over_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o any_o time_n demise_v to_o any_o one_o apostle_n peter_n have_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o exclude_v not_o their_o compeer_n and_o copartner_n in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o for_o james_n also_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n but_o peter_n over_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o so_o likewise_o paul_n limit_v his_o sea_n apostolic_a among_o the_o greek_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o province_n for_o other_o apostle_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v content_v and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o impious_a or_o usurp_a tyranny_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a policy_n thereof_o be_v take_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o person_n may_v permit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n their_o successor_n seem_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o same_o foundation_n certain_a politic_a constitution_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n hierome_n thus_o write_v to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o over_o every_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n which_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o city_n they_o very_o well_o and_o worthy_o place_v several_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o over_o every_o whole_a country_n or_o region_n either_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metrapolitanes_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v &_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o antique_a counsel_n &_o father_n to_o singular_a purpose_n &_o well_o consort_a with_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o conclude_v as_o well_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o elder_a bishop_n &_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o high_a patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_n chap._n xxv_o have_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n and_o proof_n by_o the_o which_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o yield_v not_o a_o little_a i_o take_v it_o now_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o curse_v and_o curse_a slander_n of_o some_o who_o cast_v aside_o the_o modesty_n of_o civil_a christian_n and_o neglect_v the_o mediocrity_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n do_v tear_n like_o mad_a dog_n and_o torment_v the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o religious_a function_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_o as_o pamper_a and_o proud_a title_n antichristian_a &_o profane_a but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o recount_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o chap._n make_v no_o mention_n of_o patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n to_o the_o which_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o those_o office_n be_v there_o comprise_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o rom._n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n and_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n by_o all_o which_o term_n and_o title_n the_o sacred_a order_n of_o superior_a pastor_n be_v understand_v but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v perpetual_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o it_o may_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o enumeration_n of_o those_o office_n namely_o when_o he_o set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o other_o evangelist_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v so_o long_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v edify_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o again_o that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v temporal_a &_o part_v particular_a that_o thought_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o only_a end_n of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o continual_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v they_o not_o still_o to_o edify_v by_o these_o office_n &_o to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o albeit_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la &_o patriarch_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o the_o like_a treasure_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o measure_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v bishop_n &_o archbishop_n paul_n the_o apostle_n call_v apostle_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o combination_n &_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o call_n of_o archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n have_v be_v always_o call_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o name_n and_o title_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o tumour_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n let_v we_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o those_o principal_a object_n and_o frivolous_a objection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o no_o less_o strange_a than_o strong_a
leave_v in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v they_o as_o time_n &_o occasion_n shall_v require_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v common_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v nor_o condemn_v nor_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n choice_n either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v unless_o some_o other_o thing_n interchaunce_o which_o alter_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o person_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o use_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v thing_n mediate_v &_o indifferent_a might_n better_o be_v define_v thus_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o by_o no_o law_n either_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n be_v bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o our_o person_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a may_v many_o way_n &_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v restrain_v or_o overrule_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o discourse_v at_o large_a only_o thus_o much_o i_o chief_o note_v &_o will_v have_v just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v of_o we_o although_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o antichrist_n be_v our_o liberty_n to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o other_o man_n religion_n special_o where_o public_a authority_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n suppose_v it_o either_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n or_o put_v we_o in_o choice_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstitious_a have_v abuse_v wherefore_o whensoever_o anything_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n among_o we_o that_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o romanist_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o self_n not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o sour_o then_o severe_o against_o outward_a vestemente_n cap_n &_o surples_n music_n and_o organ_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o out_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a &_o profane_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o no_o less_o modesty_n do_v they_o proceed_v against_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n their_o honour_n and_o revenue_n all_o the_o which_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o bring_v and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v the_o author_n or_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n no_o doubt_n indifferent_a thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v for_o his_o tyranny_n may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o for_o contentious_a nature_n &_o such_o in_o who_o breast_n this_o error_n have_v take_v fast_o foot_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n i_o know_v this_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o fitteh_o not_o their_o humour_n so_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o vouchsafe_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o albeit_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n like_o i_o best_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v say_v thus_o much_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o evince_v that_o by_o force_n of_o composition_n a_o kind_n of_o principallity_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o theruppon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o title_n abhor_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o bb._n for_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v call_v a_o monarch_n or_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n for_o why_o forsooth_o these_o name_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v common_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n among_o we_o must_v upon_o this_o quirk_n be_v utter_o abolish_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o from_o henceforth_o to_o call_v our_o minister_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rector_n or_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o president_n nay_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n because_o this_o and_o these_o all_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o sundry_a province_n and_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v of_o any_o prevail_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o great_a dainty_a they_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n origen_n reprehend_v the_o clownishe_a sourenes_n of_o some_o bishop_n write_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n show_v no_o manner_n affability_n to_o any_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o afteward_n again_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v perform_v the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o default_n that_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o homily_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o appoint_v their_o successor_n after_o they_o such_o as_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o affinity_n of_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n of_o blood_n neither_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o principality_n of_o church_n hereditary_a etc._n etc._n ignatius_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o grave_o my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o i_o say_v further_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o owner_n and_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bearing_z the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o principality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o that_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v perform_v among_o you_o according_a to_o a_o direct_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o deacon_n deacon_n to_o priest_n priests_z to_z bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n you_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o until_o god_n manifest_v he_o which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o for_o i_o be_o now_o sacrifice_v that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n doubtless_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n their_o reverence_n great_a and_o their_o favour_n great_a among_o the_o people_n the_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o authority_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o people_n so_o likewise_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n think_v hierome_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v this_o the_o least_o slight_a of_o satan_n when_o he_o
labour_v to_o bring_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o imbecil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o into_o suspect_n that_o so_o at_o the_o last_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a he_o can_v bring_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o ruin_a overture_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n his_o stipendary_n under_o what_o colour_n so_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o they_o discerue_v but_o bad_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o which_o a_o rebel_n be_v in_o the_o state_n the_o same_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n how_o just_a cause_n the_o adverse_a part_n here_o in_o england_n have_v to_o bring_v their_o bishop_n into_o the_o obloquy_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n it_o small_o concern_v i_o i_o set_v not_o as_o arbyter_n between_o both_o part_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o betide_v the_o bishop_n here_o in_o england_n do_v usual_o befall_v all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ministry_n in_o holland_n also_o who_o be_v in_o no_o less_o envy_n with_o the_o people_n there_o than_o our_o bishop_n be_v here_o how_o malapart_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v man_n do_v rail_v and_o rave_v in_o their_o public_a write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n their_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a libel_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a of_o which_o wrong_v see_v i_o myself_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o they_o bate_v not_o the_o least_o share_n &_o yet_o bear_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o if_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v the_o better_a of_o bishop_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o satan_n of_o old_a and_o long_o since_o have_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o pestilent_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o precedent_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n odious_a and_o infamous_a among_o man_n that_o so_o their_o credit_n especial_o be_v either_o altogether_o crack_v or_o very_o sore_a craze_a himself_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o less_o jealousy_n set_v abroach_o and_o cast_v abroad_o all_o manner_n hideous_a and_o hellish_a heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o moses_n himself_o if_o peter_n if_o paul_n be_v resident_a among_o we_o and_o be_v in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o be_v fit_a and_o well-beseeming_a their_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o canker_a chap_n of_o these_o foul-mouthed_a hell_n hound_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v achieve_v but_o be_v they_o once_o bring_v under_o the_o hatch_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o seditious_a dare_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n it_o have_v too_o much_o wherefore_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v in_o a_o establish_a christian_n common_a wealth_n the_o very_a vileness_n of_o this_o age_n do_v enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a for_o if_o base_a man_n can_v abide_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o honour_n and_o villainous_a mind_n endeavour_n their_o worst_a that_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a wonder_n but_o that_o religious_a man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o &_o even_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v patroness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a preposterous_a and_o too_o bad_a absurd_a do_v they_o not_o yell_v in_o vain_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o abuse_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o end_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mitigate_v the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o abolishe_v the_o whole_a use_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o beautify_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o reason_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v i_o defend_v they_o not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o their_o better_n surrogate_v into_o their_o place_n neither_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o censure_v upon_o they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o good_n as_o upon_o other_o citizen_n no_o question_n it_o great_o concern_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o good_a man_n be_v place_v over_o the_o church_n and_o evil_a man_n remove_v their_o place_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o crime_n be_v here_o or_o else_o where_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v stain_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n which_o tollerate_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v such_o like_a to_o be_v church_n officer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a magistrate_n nor_o live_v they_o under_o the_o common_a law_n of_o other_o citizen_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o account_v any_o part_n of_o they_o any_o long_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o commodity_n there_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v no_o right_a to_o convert_v nor_o any_o power_n to_o amend_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o commit_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o magistrate_n think_v best_a to_o wink_v at_o these_o public_a slander_n i_o will_v complain_v myself_o no_o further_o only_o if_o the_o slanderer_n will_v so_o moderate_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o fault_n not_o with_o the_o state_n and_o while_o they_o rate_v abuse_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o call_n may_v be_v leave_v intemerat_fw-la let_v it_o be_v no_o man_n slander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o twofold_a order_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n also_o concern_v doctor_n of_o doctor_n chap._n xxvi_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n name_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v they_o diverse_a in_o office_n or_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o a_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o not_o so_o conversive_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v help_v we_o out_o for_o not_o every_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o with_o a_o sound_a gift_n of_o teach_v have_v present_o withal_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n king_n nobles_z knight_n may_v be_v learned_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v over_o any_o church_n and_o albeit_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o combine_v with_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o that_o follow_v not_o in_o good_a conversion_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receyve_v the_o power_n to_o teach_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o from_o among_o those_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o of_o old_a the_o priesthood_n be_v never_o without_o power_n to_o interpret_v but_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o interpret_v do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o duty_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o doctor_n &_o a_o prophet_n but_o yet_o every_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n in_o deed_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n but_o every_o prophet_n or_o doctor_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n see_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faculty_n to_o expound_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o excel_v in_o that_o gift_n and_o can_v as_o well_o by_o write_v as_o word_n of_o mouth_n edify_v the_o church_n they_o be_v
d._n saravia_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o page_n job._n 8._o 8._o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o be_v ignorant_a 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o london_n print_a by_o john_n wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n perin_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1591._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n 1_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2_o of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n 3_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 5_o of_o prophet_n 6_o that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o prophet_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o deacon_n 8_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o their_o fellow-labourer_n 9_o of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n 10_o of_o two_o degree_n of_o pastor_n 11_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o annuary_a elder_n to_o rule_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n expound_v 13_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 14_o that_o that_o order_n be_v of_o god_n which_o appoint_v superior_a elder_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o of_o man_n where_o all_o pastor_n &_o elder_n be_v alike_o 15_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o statute_n repeal_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o 16_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n government_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o that_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v also_o requisite_a 18_o that_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o sound_n &_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n 19_o by_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v 20_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consort_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n 22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n 23_o hierome_n his_o opinion_n confute_v 24_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n 25_o of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 26_o of_o doctor_n the_o second_o book_n 1_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o president_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a great_a honour_n 2_o how_o great_a the_o reverence_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n 3_o what_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o which_o think_v the_o contrary_n 5_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a religion_n towards_o god_n 7_o certain_z other_o reason_n confute_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8_o that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o forefather_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o their_o successor_n 9_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a no_o less_o honour_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a revenue_n and_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 13_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n good_n 14_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v of_o alm_n but_o of_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n 15_o of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n and_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 16_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o fee_n and_o sometime_o to_o undertake_v secular_a and_o civil_a charge_n 17_o what_o a_o fee_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o 18_o a_o distinction_n of_o fe_n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n outward_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v with_o these_o fee_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelique_n ministry_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o 21_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 22_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v attend_v some_o time_n upon_o worldly_a affair_n 23_o that_o diverse_a function_n be_v not_o confound_v albeit_o undertake_v of_o one_o man_n 24_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n use_v the_o aid_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o civil_a affair_n 25_o their_o error_n confute_v that_o think_v no_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o man_n as_o bishop_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o render_v fealty_n and_o obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o one_o that_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n 27_o a_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o endowment_n of_o fee_n confute_v 28_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n 29_o of_o the_o bishop_n family_n and_o retinue_n 30_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 31_o the_o stipendary_n call_v to_o account_n and_o confute_v 32_o certain_a reason_n why_o stipendary_n be_v disprove_v the_o three_o book_n 1_o of_o sacrilege_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 2_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v 3_o the_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o they_o common_o excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n 4_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church_n good_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n 6_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n then_o to_o come_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n 8_o how_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v 9_o certain_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o sacrilegious_a person_n finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o see_v the_o same_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a learned_o and_o at_o large_a by_o man_n of_o our_o own_v what_o need_v this_o foreign_a aid_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o writing_n to_o transport_v saravia_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n and_o to_o carry_v stick_n to_o the_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n true_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v undertake_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v late_o first_o and_o of_o late_a but_o it_o be_v long_o first_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v maintain_v learned_o enough_o if_o not_o with_o learning_n too_o much_o
at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o office_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vanish_v and_o that_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o place_v in_o one_o bishop_n who_o dare_v with_o confidence_n and_o may_v with_o authority_n control_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o enterprise_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v and_o languish_v for_o while_o every_o one_o be_v despise_v all_o be_v contemn_v and_o likewise_o while_o every_o one_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o curch_n only_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o i_o spare_v to_o exemplify_v this_o yourselves_o suppose_v what_o and_o where_o upon_o i_o speak_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v or_o can_v you_o not_o conceive_v how_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v daily_o chance_v in_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o common_a and_o for_o the_o which_o a_o present_a remedy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o private_a man_n dare_v undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o he_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n in_o common_a but_o while_o he_o which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o action_n for_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o find_v many_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o be_v still_o afeard_a lest_o either_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o necessity_n the_o time_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o needs_o must_v a_o further_a time_n be_v expect_v until_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o every_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v both_o costly_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o many_o time_n also_o before_o either_o they_o can_v be_v call_v or_o come_v together_o either_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v receive_v or_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v proffer_v will_v be_v over-passed_n whereby_o the_o evil_a may_v either_o altogether_o or_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v remove_v among_o you_o the_o church-goods_a be_v rifle_v and_o ruin_v without_o any_o reverend_a regard_n of_o sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o dodkin_n in_o a_o christian_n commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v any_o thing_n remain_v yet_o unransackt_v in_o any_o of_o your_o church_n the_o better_o for_o those_o burgreeve_v and_o burgomaster_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o for_o yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o mite_n leave_v to_o be_v at_o your_o dispose_n you_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o your_o ownlight_n and_o have_v put_v out_o two_o light_n with_o your_o too_o much_o lightness_n can_v you_o put_v out_o i_o with_o a_o half_a penny_n alas_o good_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v every_o one_o poor_a yet_o may_v you_o be_v all_o rich_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o pastor_n ought_v of_o congrutie_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o that_o be_v so_o deep_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a peple_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o by_o such_o mean_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o thus_o proceed_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v either_o into_o utter_a decay_n or_o wretched_a contempt_n i_o be_v purpose_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v with_o you_o to_o have_v confer_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o state_n themselves_o and_o very_o i_o will_v have_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o better_a course_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church-goods_a i_o will_v have_v prove_v and_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n have_v befall_v the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o good_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o also_o of_o many_o monastery_n be_v destinate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a study_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v have_v inform_v they_o and_o confirm_v to_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v vary_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o restore_v by_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o this_o my_o good_a purpose_n be_v hinder_v first_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n his_o sake_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o either_o at_o a_o bad_a time_n in_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o country_n or_o else_o by_o bad_a mean_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o my_o l._n the_o earl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o may_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o error_n of_o many_o and_o they_o not_o mean_o conceit_v towards_o the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v i_o cease_v to_o wonder_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o the_o matter_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o bad_a meaning_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v rather_o lament_v or_o rejoice_v in_o that_o their_o foul_a oversight_n for_o albeit_o to_o have_v the_o church_n spoil_v &_o leave_v desolat_a of_o such_o help_n with_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v releve_v may_v bring_v upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n a_o great_a misery_n than_o many_o can_v suspect_v or_o any_o can_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v nor_o mention_n nor_o motion_n make_v for_o the_o church-goods_a it_o greeve_v i_o the_o less_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n can_v well_o say_v that_o we_o rather_o seek_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o church-goods_a these_o cavil_n and_o quarrel_n may_v have_v take_v some_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o esteem_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n possess_v as_o of_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o mean_n suspicion_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o clear_v they_o of_o suspicion_n so_o god_n sometime_o do_v use_v the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o good_a end_n namely_o when_o as_o a_o truth_n teach_v out_o of_o time_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v object_v can_v neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v our_o part_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o pray_v only_o and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v witness_v yet_o in_o wisdom_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o say_v little_a to_o that_o injury_n then_o that_o in_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o offend_v any_o and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o corinth_n have_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o get_v his_o maintenance_n than_o otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspect_n to_o a_o novice_n people_n not_o see_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o right_a apostolic_a and_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o only_o consideration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o myself_o dare_v not_o bewray_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o native_a weakness_n or_o my_o foolhardy_a forwardness_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v myself_o from_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gaunt_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o then_o so_o free_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o always_o fear_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v lest_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v happy_o lose_v by_o my_o indiscreet_a liberty_n and_o myself_o bring_v into_o a_o needless_a gealosie_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o
nestle_v with_o this_o as_o if_o with_o that_o one_o word_n he_o have_v utter_o overthowen_v that_o equality_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o which_o they_o think_v requisite_a in_o all_o minister_n o_o grief_n to_o i_o they_o make_v know_v their_o grief_n and_o pitiful_a complain_v they_o complain_v to_o i_o thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v defend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o like_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aspire_a thought_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o conference_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v out_o more_o narrowlye_o those_o matter_n by_o myself_o and_o that_o which_o then_o happen_v to_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o with_o i_o who_o in_o wisdom_n see_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o want_v in_o we_o and_o all_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o can_v endure_v nor_o equal_a nor_o superior_a i_o give_v god_n thanks_o i_o can_v see_v my_o superior_a without_o envy_n and_o sustain_v my_o inferior_a without_o contempt_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o here_o in_o england_n no_o man_n can_v challenge_v my_o affection_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o as_o if_o i_o seek_v dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n the_o calling_n i_o affect_v but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o dare_v more_o bold_o and_o will_v more_o free_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v then_o before_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a when_o i_o converse_v among_o brethren_n never-a_a better_o yea_o but_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o action_n to_o soothe_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v their_o countenance_n countenance_n nay_o than_o must_v i_o seek_v further_o and_o never_o look_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o face_n who_o condition_n in_o this_o thankless_a age_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o obloquy_n of_o man_n than_o myself_o be_o and_o indeed_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o all_o but_o so_o little_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wary_a child_n and_o he_o that_o will_v husband_n his_o credit_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o rather_o with_o safety_n and_o silence_n to_o say_v nothing_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o policy_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o also_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o displeasure_n to_o myself_o or_o disfavour_v to_o any_o but_o what_o move_v i_o god_n know_v man_n may_v construe_v my_o fact_n as_o themselves_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o let_v the_o courteous_a reader_n conceive_v my_o meaning_n in_o few_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o benefit_n the_o church_n already_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v to_o extirpate_v schism_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o to_o prevent_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rise_v he_o that_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o say_n for_o i_o but_o yet_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n mother_n of_o fool_n will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o good_a and_o profitable_a my_o meaning_n be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n if_o it_o beware_v not_o may_v receive_v that_o detriment_n which_o it_o can_v repair_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v god_n &_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o bishop_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o whether_o weave_v carve_a or_o any_o other_o craft_n of_o the_o which_o either_o the_o city_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n keep_v and_o a_o diligent_a oversight_n have_v of_o the_o work_n the_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v flourish_v the_o better_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o order_n and_o oversight_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v among_o we_o or_o to_o continue_v pure_a and_o intemerate_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o shall_v that_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o any_o peaceable_a man_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o more_o let_v and_o delay_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n either_o to_o infect_v or_o else_o to_o interrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v there_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a among_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n how_o then_o know_v thou_o this_o that_o thou_o know_v nothing_o or_o how_o come_v it_o in_o question_n among_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n see_v or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o both_o see_v and_o do_v without_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o philosphie_n or_o precept_n of_o divinity_n no_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n this_o sore_a traveile_v have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v therein_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n will_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o gentle_a reader_n be_v do_v with_o the_o sequel_n and_o do_v well_o by_o it_o the_o preamble_n the_o surprise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o tyranny_n to_o who_o sceptre_n a_o croisy_a all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v enthrall_v be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o now_o a_o day_n all_o primacy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n be_v find_v guilty_a not_o guilty_a and_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wise_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o tarquin_n once_o exiled_a rome_n the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n become_v odious_a among_o they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o tyrant_n tyranny_n have_v cease_v but_o be_v they_o not_o afterwards_o and_o then_o justly_o thrall_v and_o thresh_v as_o man_n thresh_v corn_n with_o more_o &_o more_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n then_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o the_o sovereign_a name_n of_o king_n and_o their_o princely_a authority_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o tyranny_n at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tarquin_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v justly_o say_v in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v weary_v and_o waste_v be_v not_o in_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n but_o in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o province_n further_o than_o may_v lawful_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o christian_n religion_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v excessive_a and_o insupportable_a but_o shall_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o bare_a presumption_n indite_v of_o tyranny_n the_o more_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n or_o rather_o god_n among_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n sincere_a life_n and_o sound_a religion_n or_o shall_v i_o condemn_v of_o error_n those_o sacred_a and_o religious_a synod_n in_o the_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o receive_v of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n far_o be_v that_o sin_n from_o my_o thought_n as_o far_o as_o be_v this_o impure_a age_n from_o their_o perfection_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o enact_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o err_v in_o this_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v thus_o equal_o affect_v towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o know_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o be_v universallie_o infuse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n so_o with_o all_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_o imprise_v in_o ourselves_o also_o we_o will_v then_o more_o diligent_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o reprehension_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o of_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o us._n be_v
name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o albeit_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v who_o i_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o those_o name_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v unto_o other_o also_o some_o what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n andronicus_n and_o junius_n be_v call_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v that_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o send_v for_o that_o they_o be_v post_n or_o speedy_a messenger_n send_v of_o especial_a purpose_n as_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n whosoever_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n in_o any_o business_n may_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o name_n be_v not_o where_o give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o among_o who_o because_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n paul_n call_v those_o first_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o beside_o those_o chief_a apostle_n who_o hold_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o ambassage_n immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v apostle_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o their_o sea-apostolique_a or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o business_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n metropolitan_a church_n among_o who_o sometime_o there_o foist_v in_o of_o their_o own_o head_n certain_a other_o jolly_a fellow_n false_a apostle_n who_o paul_n call_v false_a brethren_n and_o deceitful_a labourer_n who_o under_o a_o copy_n of_o fair_a semblance_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o colour_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n as_o of_o one_o forsooth_o that_o see_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o mate_n and_o match_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o like_a equipage_n of_o authority_n but_o do_v you_o see_v their_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o conceive_v their_o policy_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o mean_v to_o thrust_v paul_n into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a form_n of_o apostle_n that_o themselves_o be_v mate_n with_o paul_n may_v more_o easy_o give_v the_o truth_n a_o check_n against_o the_o malapertnes_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o power_n apostolic_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o how_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v urge_v this_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v common_a unto_o other_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o company_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o be_v send_v from_o man_n and_o by_o man_n &_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v titus_n andronicus_z timothy_n mark_v and_o many_o other_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v reverence_v and_o account_v for_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o many_o other_o beside_o those_o seventie_o two_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o function_n both_o under_o the_o seventy_o &_o under_o the_o apostle_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o several_a talon_n they_o do_v much_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o magnify_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o euangelike_a function_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v and_o assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o helper_n and_o fellowlabourer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n not_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v faithful_o reveile_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n to_o other_o and_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o present_a circumstance_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o euangelique_n teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n of_o deacon_n chap._n vii_o if_o my_o purpose_n have_v be_v in_o recount_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o honour_n i_o will_v have_v set_v next_o under_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v tie_v myself_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o force_n i_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o deacon_n before_o i_o come_v to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v when_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v late_o speak_v the_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n and_o reason_n to_o for_o when_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n until_o the_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o deacon_n election_n but_o be_v there_o not_o at_o the_o beginning_n dispenser_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n when_o christ_n himself_o keep_v residence_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o but_o judas_n discharge_v that_o pension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v perform_v both_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v charge_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o charge_n and_o yet_o that_o charge_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o give_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o think_v the_o same_o nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v unto_o themselves_o have_v we_o not_o read_v what_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v be_v request_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a how_o vigilant_o they_o undertake_v that_o care_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v now_o that_o these_o new_a elect_v do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n only_o why_o man_n forgetful_a of_o themselves_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v also_o see_v how_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n also_o and_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v how_o while_n stephen_n preach_v christ_n more_o fervent_o he_o be_v become_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o conceive_v by_o these_o precedent_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o or_o not_o this_o of_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o deep_a silence_n or_o little_o say_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o perform_v their_o impose_v
bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n see_v that_o proper_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o that_o only_a good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o us._n in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v call_v man_n also_o our_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v offer_n god_n no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o name_n and_o title_n be_v in_o sense_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o signification_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o yet_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o play_v in_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a show_n of_o his_o vain_a wit_n and_o a_o sinful_a spoil_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n for_o my_o part_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v teach_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v place_v over_o bishop_n according_a unto_o god_n his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o method_n of_o god_n distinct_a order_n can_v have_v be_v express_v in_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a term_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n then_o by_o these_o reverend_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o which_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o do_v abuse_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o state_n or_o pride_n as_o some_o presume_v i_o but_o will_n some_o say_v our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v entertain_v secular_a charge_n and_o invade_v civil_a honour_n and_o be_v emboss_v with_o temporal_a title_n all_o the_o which_o how_o cross_o they_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o their_o title_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o may_v not_o see_v it_o to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v this_o question_n fall_v into_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o hereafter_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n gentle_a reader_n suppose_v i_o here_o defend_v not_o those_o which_o now_o live_v who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o view_n be_v envy_v but_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o heretofore_a have_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o great_a fruit_n before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nysen_n basil_n the_o great_a athanasius_n chrisostome_n cyprian_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o such_o like_a who_o life_n as_o they_o be_v further_o from_o our_o eye_n so_o from_o our_o envy_n these_o can_v i_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o you_o of_o any_o conceit_n condemn_v of_o pride_n ambition_n tyranny_n or_o anticristianisme_n for_o who_o all_o the_o world_n will_v stand_v up_o &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o especial_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a gift_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n as_o his_o familiar_a to_o discern_v spirit_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o let_v he_o use_v it_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n prove_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n i_o very_o can_v find_v no_o such_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o most_o christian_n father_n i_o find_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o argument_n their_o writing_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o age_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o exception_n against_o their_o name_n i_o mean_v of_o arch_a bishop_n i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n this_o first_o &_o then_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v invent_v or_o be_v usurp_v either_o of_o antichrist_n be_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o for_o of_o necessity_n a_o necessary_a policy_n he_o devise_v rather_o than_o invent_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o with_o they_o he_o may_v overcast_v many_o bad_a so_o do_v satan_n many_o time_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceyve_v without_o suspect_n he_o feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v into_o error_n for_o he_o shall_v bewray_v himself_o too_o gross_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o leasing_n but_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o witless_a conclusion_n than_o this_o antichrist_n teach_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a antichrist_n devise_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v naught_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v intersert_v or_o at_o least_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o peter_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confess_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o now_o do_v not_o antichrist_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o his_o mouth_n yea_o whosoever_o dare_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o condemn_v to_o the_o faggot_n do_v he_o not_o also_o embrace_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o devise_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o matinge_n and_o even_a song_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n because_o he_o abuse_v unto_o superstition_n both_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o bless_a confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o all_o in_o a_o fling_n renounce_v these_o thing_n admit_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o what_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o shall_v we_o requite_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o shame_n for_o fame_n and_o with_o slander_n for_o honour_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o magnify_v they_o without_o mean_a shall_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v subject_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o base_a rout_n of_o the_o common_a meinie_z if_o brainsick_a man_n upon_o a_o quarelous_a mind_n may_v present_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v or_o do_v i_o fear_v i_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v in_o their_o great_a haste_n overrun_v all_o christian_n religion_n &_o leave_v it_o far_o behind_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v every_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o either_o the_o author_n thereof_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invert_v the_o same_o to_o superstition_n he_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o shallow_a stream_n into_o any_o deep_a error_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v may_v just_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o well_o consort_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o do_v flat_o contradict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o most_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o there_o use_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o thing_n be_v call_v thing_n indifferent_a now_o albeit_o bad_a man_n may_v make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o of_o that_o kind_n the_o romanist_n have_v in_o use_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v therefore_o reject_v as_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v they_o well_o as_o for_o thing_n utter_o evil_a because_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n use_v they_o well_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n &_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o undermine_v or_o overthrow_v the_o sound_n &_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v he_o that_o use_v they_o they_o be_v
all_o between_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v you_o much_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o receive_v of_o you_o the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o many_o as_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o like_a institution_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o honour_v their_o pastor_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o ingratitude_n &_o ungodliness_n which_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a honour_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n redound_v to_o god_n their_o master_n and_o that_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v thereby_o hold_v in_o scorn_n that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o sixth_o verse_n do_v abundant_o declare_v which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v he_o which_o be_v instruct_v say_v he_o communicate_v all_o his_o good_n good_a lord_n will_n some_o say_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o what_o he_o mean_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o good_n for_o part_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o great_a a_o part_n it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o old_a people_n the_o ten_o part_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o the_o new_a people_n no_o part_n see_v they_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o the_o ten_o only_a but_o the_o nine_o eight_o seven_o sixth_o five_o and_o even_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o much_o to_o this_o he_o add_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o you_o make_v so_o many_o vain_a excuse_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o man_n maintenance_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_n not_o what_o honour_v you_o show_v to_o man_n but_o what_o due_a regard_n you_o yield_v unto_o god_n think_v not_o you_o pintch_v on_o the_o parson_n side_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n you_o may_v happy_o delude_v they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o here_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o conceive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o noble_n baron_n earl_n duke_n and_o king_n themselves_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v once_o be_v free_o give_v according_a as_o god_n law_n do_v command_v and_o the_o godly_a duty_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n do_v require_v how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v will_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o forefather_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o their_o successor_n when_o our_o forefather_n have_v well_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a prescription_n set_v down_o as_o a_o law_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o precise_o limit_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v they_o wise_o &_o willing_o set_v down_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n tithe_n oblation_n glebe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o out_o their_o possession_n that_o thereby_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o the_o youth_n instruct_v the_o which_o voluntary_a donation_n be_v now_o ratefied_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n itself_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v such_o but_o they_o which_o do_v then_o expect_v the_o subversion_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n and_o look_v for_o no_o better_a world_n under_o those_o ungodlie_a priest_n than_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v find_v before_o they_o they_o think_v good_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o only_o of_o their_o mere_a bounty_n no_o man_n compel_v they_o thereunto_o they_o commit_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v at_o the_o apostle_n courtesy_n this_o their_o example_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v by_o our_o godly_a forefather_n who_o willing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wealth_n have_v liberal_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n not_o for_o once_o but_o for_o all_o age_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v near_o apperta_v to_o their_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o religious_a action_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o which_o cause_n courteous_a reader_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o defend_v any_o godless_a or_o superstitious_a donation_n but_o only_o note_v unto_o thou_o the_o great_a untowardnes_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o more_o prone_a to_o ruin_v into_o contrary_a enormity_n then_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o harmless_a mediocrity_n we_o easy_o stumble_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o yet_o their_o fall_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o transgress_v in_o excess_n than_o they_o which_o offend_v in_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v always_o more_o easy_a to_o deduct_v from_o abundance_n that_o which_o be_v needless_a then_o to_o supply_v in_o a_o exigent_n that_o which_o be_v needful_a happy_o some_o cur-modgen_a or_o curse_a churchrobber_n will_v scorn_v at_o this_o who_o have_v already_o set_v down_o this_o for_o their_o rest_n either_o with_o a_o greedy_a mind_n to_o rifle_v the_o church_n or_o with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n to_o retain_v that_o they_o have_v rifle_v from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o godly_a devotion_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o but_o let_v he_o scorn_v at_o i_o and_o scorn_v for_o i_o yet_o let_v he_o beware_v he_o laugh_v not_o god_n to_o scorn_v it_o suffice_v i_o if_o he_o can_v so_o satisfy_v god_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v win_v by_o gift_n for_o what_o need_v he_o see_v he_o need_v not_o any_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o require_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o religious_a thought_n and_o some_o testimony_n of_o our_o loyal_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o we_o prove_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o those_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o extearne_a worship_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o homage_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o maintainer_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o both_o and_o be_v not_o our_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a donor_n of_o all_o our_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a good_n of_o like_a right_n he_o require_v our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v move_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n show_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tribute_n due_a
their_o town_n and_o territory_n or_o have_v they_o any_o less_o authority_n over_o these_o their_o town_n and_o city_n than_o have_v the_o other_o tribe_n over_o their_o city_n and_o field_n which_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v field_n and_o farm_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o have_v he_o inhibit_v that_o any_o such_o realty_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o base_a and_o bid_v mind_v towards_o religion_n that_o he_o can_v once_o wish_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o worse_a estate_n in_o a_o christian_n society_n than_o be_v of_o old_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o minister_n have_v to_o converse_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_v also_o of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o civil_a society_n &_o may_v reconcile_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o common_a people_n as_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n especial_o see_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o note_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o for_o wisdom_n be_v good_a say_v he_o with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o sun_n because_o that_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o silver_n and_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v rest_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o common_a prospect_n of_o man_n and_o have_v necessary_o to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o private_a and_o privy_a life_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n full_a of_o danger_n so_o that_o there_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o well_o with_o magistrate_n as_o with_o private_a man_n here_o he_o may_v well_o deal_v with_o none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n between_o themselves_o that_o without_o distinction_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n life_n in_o all_o place_n and_o subject_a unto_o the_o like_a condition_n chap._n xv._o of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n and_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o any_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o doubt_n for_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o knight_n service_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n seem_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n or_o any_o civil_a function_n the_o sixth_o canon_n stand_v thus_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o worldly_a care_n neither_o shall_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o such_o cyprian_a also_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n write_v against_o one_o victor_n for_o that_o he_o make_v one_o geminus_n faustinus_n overseer_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o oblation_n make_v among_o they_o for_o his_o death_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n our_o predecessor_n religious_o consider_v and_o providentlie_o forecast_v of_o thing_n enact_v that_o no_o brother_n depart_v this_o life_n shall_v appoint_v any_o clerk_n to_o be_v his_o guardian_n or_o supra-visor_n and_o if_o any_o so_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o departure_n neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n &_o minister_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n these_o decree_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n and_o resign_v that_o charge_n unto_o other_o godly_a man_n lest_o themselves_o shall_v be_v withdrawn_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n moreover_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o knight_n service_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a function_n the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n decree_v thus_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o give_v himself_o unto_o war-fare_a and_o will_v occupy_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a regiment_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v he_o be_v divest_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n the_o council_n of_o chalcidon_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n the_o fifteen_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o do_v decree_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o ordain_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o all_o monk_n shall_v neither_o come_v unto_o any_o military_a service_n or_o to_o any_o secular_a promotion_n but_o they_o which_o dare_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o with_o repentance_n return_v to_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o make_v their_o first_o choice_n for_o god_n cause_n they_o be_v accurse_v to_o these_o canon_n we_o may_v add_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o fee_n themselves_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o by_o they_o all_o manner_n free-tenure_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o company_n of_o monk_n for_o a_o fee_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v a_o military_a service_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v churchman_n and_o moonke_n to_o exercise_v any_o military_a service_n they_o can_v by_o any_o right_n either_o receive_v or_o retain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o service_n chap._n xvi_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o fee_n &_o sometime_o to_o undertake_v secular_a and_o civil_a charge_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o first_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n long_o before_o constantine_n his_o time_n have_v both_o field_n and_o farm_n the_o commons_o and_o commodity_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o also_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o fee_n if_o they_o be_v give_v in_o fee_n as_o well_o as_o do_v of_o old_a these_o priest_n and_o levit_n those_o town_n and_o city_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o those_o canon_n before_o cite_v i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o allow_v nor_o elder_a nor_o bishop_n to_o be_v detain_v or_o withdraw_v with_o secular_a care_n from_o their_o spiritual_a function_n any_o further_a then_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_n neighbour_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o domestic_a secular_a affair_n be_v here_o forbid_a by_o any_o canon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o alyaunce_n or_o affinity_n nor_o godly_a charity_n nor_o christian_n faith_n will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lordship_n or_o mayrolty_n or_o such_o like_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o field_n mayor_n of_o a_o town_n clarke_n of_o the_o market_n chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n or_o factor_n for_o the_o state_n and_o such_o like_a we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o sixth_o canon_n and_o we_o utter_o renounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o canon_n i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v that_o service_n of_o war_n be_v forbid_v by_o
thousand_o of_o the_o which_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v ordain_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n will_v hold_v man_n in_o hand_n force_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o see_v in_o some_o church_n let_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v well_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o isharites_n chenanas_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o might_n be_v depute_a officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o business_n without_o over_o israel_n of_o the_o hebronit_n hesabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o might_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o be_v appoint_v officer_n for_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n westward_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n appoint_v the_o kinsman_n of_o jedijas_n man_n of_o might_n two_o thousand_o &_o seven_o hundred_o prince_n of_o family_n over_o the_o rubenite_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n jehosophat_n who_o intend_v the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n appoint_a judge_n levit_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o some_o think_v by_o that_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o depute_v over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v there_o write_v behold_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v there_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastitall_a it_o be_v a_o error_n grow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o certain_a foreseasoned_n opinion_n of_o that_o government_n which_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o king_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o former_a book_n the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o civil_a matter_n and_o politic_a affair_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n right_a such_o as_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o afterward_o either_o imitate_v or_o augment_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o what_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ten_o verse_n go_v before_o declare_v by_o particular_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o king_n so_o appoint_v they_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a ministry_n in_o civil_a cause_n under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n not_z that_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o entangle_v therewith_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o cause_n may_v require_v and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o misconceite_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v annex_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o innovate_v public_a estate_n by_o their_o peculiar_a power_n chap._n xxv_o their_o error_n confute_v that_o think_v no_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n this_o common_a error_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o side_n very_o strong_o opinionate_a that_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o citizen_n nor_o any_o supplement_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n currier_n dyer_n weaver_n beere-brewer_n smith_n fuller_n merchant_n and_o pedlar_n furnish_v the_o common_a house_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n neither_o can_v i_o dissalow_v the_o same_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o citizen_n see_v they_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n obey_v the_o same_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o same_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n see_v in_o such_o public_a assembly_n they_o do_v consult_v as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o upon_o the_o which_o not_o only_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o church_n also_o do_v depend_v see_v i_o say_v they_o do_v consult_v of_o these_o no_o less_o than_o of_o cloth_n and_o wool_n and_o fish_n and_o fell_n &_o import_v and_o transport_v any_o other_o commodity_n be_v there_o any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o light_a reason_n why_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o common_a burgomaster_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n what_o colour_n can_v they_o set_v upon_o their_o misshape_a ground_n why_o they_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o civil_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n provincial_a who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o see_v lest_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o wolf_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n nay_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o touch_n the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n be_v they_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n watchman_n and_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o heedeful_a centrenel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v to_o see_v from_o far_o what_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v that_o they_o may_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_v from_o the_o conscience_n and_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v safe_a though_o the_o common_a wealth_n fall_v to_o decay_v or_o if_o the_o one_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v the_o less_o to_o say_v but_o when_o as_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n &_o sail_v together_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n how_o shall_v the_o devout_a minister_n be_v less_o solicit_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a state_n then_o be_v the_o common_a burgess_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v one_o thing_n commodious_a for_o the_o church_n a_o other_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o another_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n these_o be_v in_o office_n but_o for_o a_o year_n they_o never_o forsake_v their_o charge_n these_o may_v provide_v many_o way_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n preserve_v themselves_o or_o they_o unless_o both_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n together_o be_v preserve_v these_o consult_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n sustain_v no_o damage_n in_o corn_n and_o cattle_n in_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n lest_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v want_v their_o sweet_a return_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a regard_n these_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o their_o especial_a care_n be_v that_o justice_n faith_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n decay_v not_o in_o the_o
their_o bishop_n do_v ground_n that_o their_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n insolent_a and_o absurd_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v for_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o in_o like_a passion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o envy_a their_o own_o brother_n for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n that_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o honour_n see_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o and_o worthy_o provide_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n great_a than_o their_o error_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o overgrow_v with_o moss_n the_o melancholy_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n as_o once_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o any_o civil_a society_n against_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v move_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o reason_n those_o proud_a title_n say_v they_o of_o dominion_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o apostle_n contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n you_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v allege_v be_v of_o small_a worth_n &_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v honest_o entertain_v the_o rest_n will_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n be_v invent_v before_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v hatch_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o dominion_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n arrogant_a in_o the_o title_n but_o in_o the_o impotent_a and_o usurp_a aspirement_n of_o such_o which_o oft_o time_n reject_v their_o commendable_a title_n affect_v the_o contrary_a and_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o think_v themselves_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o name_v themselves_o with_o the_o less_o and_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a &_o the_o great_a that_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v but_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o title_n lord_n doctor_z and_o father_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o only_o by_o these_o his_o precept_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o dangerous_a peril_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vain_a swell_a or_o swell_a vein_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o puff_v up_o by_o reaso_n of_o these_o title_n the_o other_o be_v the_o preposterous_a confidence_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n common_o have_v in_o their_o elect_a doctor_n or_o father_n upon_o which_o advantage_n the_o popular_a professor_n distract_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apâ—llo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o every_o man_n best_o fanci_v the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v choose_v when_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o doctor_n word_n but_o on_o his_o alone_a which_o can_v err_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n his_o intent_n to_o inhibit_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v those_o by_o their_o name_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n &_o father_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o father_n upon_o earth_n that_o beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o doctor_n in_o the_o city_n that_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o university_n or_o that_o christian_a servant_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o lord_n &_o master_n which_o have_v entertain_v they_o into_o their_o family_n no_o doubt_n onesimus_n both_o might_n &_o aught_o to_o call_v and_o recognise_v philemon_n for_o his_o master_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n also_o a_o most_o perfect_a imitater_n of_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o call_v he_o as_o well_o a_o doctor_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o he_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n although_o say_v he_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o ambition_n only_o of_o those_o name_n be_v forbid_v with_o the_o single_v out_o of_o some_o especial_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n by_o the_o which_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v singular_a for_o that_o indeed_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o experience_n in_o some_o especial_a man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o that_o doctor_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v be_v you_o not_o call_v lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o have_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o other_o title_n which_o before_o be_v note_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lord_n always_o imply_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o say_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v interpret_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v have_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o great_a man_n and_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v consult_v together_o with_o you_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o name_n and_o in_o reverence_n of_o your_o call_n will_v have_v you_o repute_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n take_v heed_n beware_v of_o that_o and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n do_v arise_v that_o odious_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o mean_a title_n exercise_v the_o sharpness_n of_o no_o mean_a tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n usurp_v dominion_n over_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o his_o champion_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o to_o be_v call_v friar_n minorite_n the_o less_o or_o the_o least_o as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o be_v nor_o pride_n nor_o tyranny_n lurk_v under_o these_o their_o lubarly_a name_n or_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n those_o ordinary_a term_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o princelike_a ministry_n or_o royal_a seignory_n by_o the_o which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n nor_o grace_v the_o learned_a pastor_n with_o certain_a principal_a degree_n of_o honour_n have_v christ_n by_o any_o law_n diminish_v the_o prince_n
to_o excuse_v the_o able_a auditory_a no_o excuse_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o expense_n of_o duty_n for_o that_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o relieve_v the_o other_o necessity_n as_o to_o approve_v their_o own_o duty_n the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n be_v honour_v for_o his_o want_n but_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o office_n beside_o this_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v variable_a who_o be_v once_o offend_v with_o the_o minister_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o leap_v short_a of_o their_o stipend_n but_o whensoever_o the_o common_a treasury_n shall_v shrink_v as_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n then_o alack_o poor_a minister_n needs_o must_v your_o state_n be_v most_o miserable_a the_o people_n not_o accustom_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v think_v it_o perteine_n nothing_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o most_o man_n be_v of_o that_o boorish_a nature_n as_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o pastor_n destitute_a than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o contribute_v and_o so_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o flock_n of_o force_n must_v needs_o forsake_v his_o flock_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holland_n but_o how_o wretched_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o stipend_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o payment_n they_o know_v best_a that_o smart_n for_o it_o when_o as_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o trudge_v no_o small_a iorneis_n to_o beg_v their_o wage_n of_o their_o good_a master_n of_o who_o many_o time_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o disdain_n be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o bring_v nothing_o home_o with_o they_o but_o night_n beside_o the_o weariness_n of_o their_o limb_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o time_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o relent_a soul_n to_o these_o misery_n we_o may_v add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n accustom_v to_o pay_v the_o minister_n their_o wage_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n begin_v to_o take_v they_o for_o civil_a officer_n and_o towne-seruant_n so_o that_o base_a man_n will_v not_o stick_v sometime_o after_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o office_n as_o currier_n tinker_n carpenter_n pedlar_n and_o such_o like_a to_o insult_v over_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o villainous_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o shameless_a manner_n and_o to_o say_v what_o sir-priest_n you_o be_v our_o servant_n we_o be_v your_o good_a master_n we_o pay_v you_o wage_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o god_n i_o help_v so_o disdainful_o to_o shake_v up_o the_o very_a page_n or_o base_a drudge_n in_o my_o lord_n kitchen_n and_o as_o soon_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o my_o answer_n for_o it_o i_o remember_v in_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n make_v at_o gaunt_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n it_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o a_o couple_n of_o jolly_a burgomaster_n who_o when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o warm_a in_o their_o liquor_n and_o be_v now_o come_v from_o never_o a_o word_n to_o never_o a_o wise_a word_n at_o last_o they_o spy_v i_o busy_a in_o talk_n with_o another_o and_o think_v i_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o chance_n i_o over_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o good_a talk_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v they_o lest_o these_o busy_a minister_n become_v more_o cumbersome_a unto_o we_o than_o be_v ever_o our_o corn-fed_n papist_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v they_o under_o least_o they_o grow_v too_o lusty_a &_o creep_v too_o far_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o their_o wage_n be_v not_o too_o great_a he_o that_o bring_v up_o his_o servant_n delicate_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v he_o maisterfull_a these_o man_n a_o god_n name_n will_v seem_v the_o patron_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o any_o other_o do_v afterward_o bewray_v the_o venom_n they_o foster_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o not_o long_o after_o they_o both_o become_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n whether_o holland_n harbour_v any_o more_o such_o mate_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o the_o like_a effect_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n of_o the_o like_a affect_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v how_o this_o disdainful_a deal_n against_o god_n minister_n come_v of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o brag_v that_o they_o pay_v they_o their_o stipend_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o purloin_v from_o the_o church_n &_o crambd_v into_o their_o guilty_a coffer_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v if_o i_o like_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o manner_n honour_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o small_a be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v brave_v with_o contumely_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v that_o manner_n of_o honour_v god_n minister_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o better_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o worthy_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o let_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n any_o long_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v devise_v a_o better_a let_v abuse_n be_v correct_v but_o so_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n be_v either_o retain_v or_o restore_v nor_o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v defile_v thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o confound_v thing_n secular_a and_o sacred_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o distinction_n in_o thing_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v down_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o chap._n i._o that_o donation_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o church_n by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o citizen_n hold_v their_o possession_n the_o study_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o enrich_v the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o small_a wonder_n that_o every_o where_o always_o and_o at_o all_o season_n they_o shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o childish_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o last_o see_v more_o and_o conceive_v better_o than_o they_o who_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n any_o example_n of_o former_a age_n no_o doubt_n as_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n in_o their_o offence_n be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o where_o just_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v be_v utter_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n father_n and_o father_n child_n but_o to_o whether_o of_o these_o may_v we_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v judge_v you_o to_o give_v of_o our_o own_o or_o to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n our_o elder_n give_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v of_o no_o evil_a mind_n our_o upstart_n take_v away_o that_o our_o elder_n give_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v our_o father_n give_v according_a to_o law_n our_o novice_n take_v away_o contrary_a to_o law_n wherefore_o see_v the_o endowment_n make_v to_o the_o church_n have_v their_o strength_n and_o assurance_n from_o the_o very_a same_o law_n by_o the_o which_o other_o citizen_n possess_v their_o good_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o tyrannous_a act_n if_o any_o mastrate_n show_v no_o cause_n shall_v thrust_v any_o subject_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n wherefore_o the_o churchman_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v first_o hear_v and_o just_a cause_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o why_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o masseprieste_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n who_o it_o chief_o do_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o good_n but_o what_o need_v all_o
this_o without_o any_o just_a knowledge_n or_o further_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o quick_a course_n must_v be_v take_v &_o the_o chequer_n if_o it_o be_v the_o chequer_n swopt_v at_o al._n but_o if_o the_o churchman_n be_v find_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o popery_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o leave_v or_o what_o occasion_n may_v be_v find_v why_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o parish_n &_o possession_n unless_o haply_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o error_n be_v already_o confute_v but_o where_o now_o shall_v i_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o avarice_n of_o certain_a officer_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v both_o in_o great_a fault_n but_o certain_a crafty_a &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o not_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o good_n presume_v of_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o serious_a favourite_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o become_v the_o most_o sacrilegious_a instrument_n of_o this_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v of_o a_o malicious_a wickedness_n for_o who_o can_v excuse_v they_o of_o most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n &_o the_o low_a country_n have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v for_o holy_a &_o necessary_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o church_n minister_n with_o due_a reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o always_o lawful_a for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o royal_a right_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o church_n good_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o so_o take_v not_o the_o matter_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o take_v all_o unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o patron_n to_o spoil_v his_o client_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o day_n that_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n bring_v into_o his_o chequer_n all_o the_o church_n good_n &_o make_v no_o bone_n thereof_o they_o which_o upon_o occasion_n rifle_v the_o church_n only_o of_o some_o small_a part_n thereof_o &_o that_o when_o the_o chequer_n be_v in_o some_o great_a consumption_n be_v but_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o history_n what_o then_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o have_v set_v the_o card_n &_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o every_o penny_n i_o name_v none_o but_o i_o mean_v they_o who_o by_o their_o example_n have_v give_v the_o hint_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a robbery_n lord_n how_o like_a be_v these_o rank_n professor_n to_o julian_n the_o recreant_a or_o the_o turkish_a tyrant_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n sacred_a &_o prophene_n how_o unlike_a to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v either_o of_o this_o age_n or_o our_o forefather_n but_o be_v it_o a_o foul_a matter_n for_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v object_v to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v chap._n ii_o what_o sacrilegeis_n there_o be_v some_o find_v now_o adays_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v who_o think_v that_o no_o sacrilege_n can_v now_o be_v commit_v because_o the_o difference_n between_o sacred_a &_o profane_a in_o extern_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o atheist_n for_o albeit_o to_o the_o holy_a all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o the_o profane_a all_o thing_n profane_a yet_o that_o distinction_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o appoint_a use_n there_o be_v always_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o great_a difference_n put_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o divine_a service_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v man_n for_o their_o common_a use_n thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v so_o private_a man_n have_v their_o treasure_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n her_o treasure_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n namely_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o price_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o end_n or_o the_o possessor_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o end_n of_o a_o private_a man_n his_o treasury_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a treasure_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o treasure_n which_o be_v give_v or_o gathete_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v his_o proper_a end_n diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o both_o those_o before_o mention_v the_o which_o end_n see_v it_o be_v sacred_a it_o give_v the_o name_n also_o to_o the_o treasure_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sacred_a furthermore_o because_o the_o inviry_n be_v great_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o public_a state_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o a_o private_a man_n person_n or_o his_o estate_n therefore_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o private_a treasure_n be_v call_v plain_a theft_n but_o of_o the_o common_a treasure_n a_o robbery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o likewise_o how_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a the_o offence_n be_v which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n then_o against_o man_n so_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o direption_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n then_o common_a theft_n or_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o also_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v the_o theft_n of_o a_o thing_n sacred_a the_o deformity_n of_o which_o theft_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o notorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n god_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v devise_v against_o the_o same_o albeit_o the_o definition_n contain_v not_o only_o thing_n sacred_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o false_a god_n also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o make_v the_o sacrilege_n &_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a godhead_n contemn_v but_o how_o all_o those_o good_n the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v possess_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o church_n have_v be_v translate_v to_o private_a &_o profane_a use_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a chap._n iii_o the_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o they_o common_o excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n but_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o their_o patron_n will_v not_o only_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o theft_n but_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v be_v well_o and_o worthy_o do_v for_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v to_o idolatry_n &_o profane_a use_n the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v by_o law_n devolue_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n honorius_n and_o areadius_n have_v by_o their_o law_n put_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o place_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o prebend_n in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o that_o without_o any_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papacy_n be_v exile_v the_o good_n &_o annuity_n of_o munks_n nun_n and_o masspriest_n may_v be_v challenge_v by_o the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o that_o be_v good_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o way_n of_o excheate_n it_o be_v a_o know_a point_n in_o the_o law_n and_o a_o common_a case_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o old_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nay_o right_a to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v destinate_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v once_o
ought_v to_o be_v reverse_a unto_o their_o lawful_a use_n for_o the_o which_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o profane_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v again_o from_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v translate_v by_o nabucadnezar_n to_o babylon_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v they_o religious_o but_o babylon_n be_v conquer_v cyrus_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o conqueror_n may_v have_v pray_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o once_o know_v that_o they_o afore-time_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a use_n again_o more_o wise_o or_o more_o religious_o do_v least_o hapiy_n he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o same_o crime_n of_o curse_a sacrilege_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v just_o punish_v profane_a balthasar_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v once_o destine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a unto_o god_n for_o ever_o not_o be_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o distract_v they_o to_o foreign_a use_n chap._n v._o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church-goods_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o as_o all_o the_o good_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o al._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o threfold_a difference_n of_o they_o always_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o our_o godly_a father_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o second_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o superstitious_a use_n as_o for_o mass_n dirge_n monk_n and_o nun_n &_o morrow_n masspriest_n and_o in_o the_o last_o order_n i_o place_v those_o infinite_a donation_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v either_o rash_o make_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n or_o wrongful_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a fee_n which_o be_v give_v by_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o when_o as_o by_o that_o title_n they_o do_v pertain_v to_o they_o of_o right_a yet_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o whole_a right_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o pertain_v to_o king_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v caesar_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v minister_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o church_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n he_o purge_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o aloe_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v bountiful_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n with_o which_o magnificent_a title_n of_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a they_o flatter_v they_o which_o have_v small_a cause_n bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o cruel_a dominion_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n king_n may_v lawful_o reverse_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v unlawful_o rake_v to_o himself_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n but_o here_o i_o require_v discretion_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v that_o caesar_n do_v not_o so_o reverse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o together_o he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v ravish_v they_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a who_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n shall_v imitate_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n that_o will_v punish_v theft_n with_o sacrilege_n what_o thing_n the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n give_v to_o superstitious_a use_n they_o be_v void_a i_o confess_v supestition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o right_a to_o challenge_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a law_n aleadge_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n augustine_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o nourish_a of_o monk_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o better_a use_n by_o the_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o testator_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o another_o &_o a_o more_o lawful_a kind_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o numb_a the_o censor_n with_o the_o which_o the_o 250._o rebel_n offer_v up_o incense_n as_o priest_n in_o sin_n &_o ungodliness_n be_v notwithstanding_o hallow_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o common_a use_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o irreligious_a abuse_v convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o religious_a use_n the_o which_o commandment_n indeed_o although_o it_o be_v not_o general_a yet_o it_o contain_v therein_o a_o especial_a instruction_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n to_o publicola_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o idol_n idol-temple_n &_o grove_n which_o be_v put_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v to_o any_o private_a use_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o public_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o the_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o sacrilegious_a &_o impious_a people_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o covetousness_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v write_v thereof_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a i_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o determine_v herein_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v i_o disavow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o i_o advise_v all_o prince_n and_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o have_v erst_o reform_v church_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v always_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o church_n be_v but_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n by_o monastery_n when_o they_o glean_v to_o themselves_o the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o thing_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v consecrate_v of_o old_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o preposterouslie_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n these_o gather_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o necessity_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o those_o good_n which_o the_o pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v how_o they_o come_v to_o so_o great_a wealth_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o monk_n possess_v which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church-goods_a which_o i_o before_o note_v the_o which_o indeed_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o waste_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n remain_v whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v put_v down_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o maintain_v either_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n do_v devolue_v by_o right_a to_o the_o chequer_n the_o